until_o of_o late_a day_n that_o the_o pope_n hve_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o bestow_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o europe_n do_v find_v out_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o that_o behalf_n above_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v neither_o dignity_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v upon_o saint_n peter_n it_o concern_v r._n c._n to_o inquire_v more_o than_o i_o peter_n they_o have_v yet_o another_o evasion_n that_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o govern_v without_o universal_a power_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n only_o for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n this_o distinction_n i_o call_v a_o drowsy_a dream_n hatch_v late_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a against_o this_o he_o take_v exception_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v my_o assertion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o one_o ancient_a interpreter_n or_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o council_n or_o single_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o without_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n retract_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v produce_v one_o author_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o point_n all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o delegate_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o universal_a authority_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a pastor_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n mere_a delegate_n for_o than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o successor_n which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v 9_o sometime_o bellarmine_n will_v admit_v no_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o apostolical_a bishop_n his_o see_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o apostleship_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o insert_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o credible_a i_o pass_v by_o their_o comparison_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o ordinary_a of_o his_o diocese_n who_o office_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o friar_n licence_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o same_o diocese_n who_o office_n determine_v with_o his_o life_n so_o what_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v before_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o now_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n before_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o most_o high_a a_o most_o full_a power_n and_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v it_o now_o change_v to_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v no_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o than_o licence_n to_o preach_v even_o as_o ample_a power_n to_o govern_v as_o saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v one_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n can_v during_o his_o incumbency_n give_v the_o joint_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o another_o this_o be_v to_o revoke_v his_o former_a grant_n 9_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o r._n c._n say_v be_v in_o part_n a_o truth_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o no_o more_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v assignation_n to_o particular_a charge_n immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a vocation_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o we_o have_v christian_a school_n and_o university_n the_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o apostolici_fw-la exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o privilege_n let_v we_o see_v they_o do_v some_o miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o be_v apostolical_a qualification_n if_o they_o can_v certain_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o though_o their_o see_n be_v apostolical_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v no_o apostleship_n nor_o may_v they_o challenge_v more_o than_o they_o show_v good_a evidence_n for_o or_o then_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o of_o these_o privilege_n but_o only_o this_o of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o though_o they_o challenge_v beside_o this_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n because_o they_o challenge_v no_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o this_o apostolical_a qualification_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o deceit_n will_v present_o be_v discover_v for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v strange_a language_n nor_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n many_o time_n not_o without_o good_a tug_n for_o it_o or_o else_o because_o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n do_v bring_v more_o moliture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v bishop_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o other_o see_v before_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o no_o large_a character_n no_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n do_v well_o after_o this_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v no_o more_o then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v by_o ordination_n and_o every_o bishop_n receive_v as_o much_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n at_o his_o ordination_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v i_o first_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o r._n c._n say_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n 2._o second_o tell_v i_o how_o come_v this_o dilatation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o apostolical_a universality_n since_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a policy_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o
deprive_v they_o of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n let_v these_o pretend_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v lop_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o the_o primitiye_o form_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o contention_n or_o division_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o want_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v what_o be_v their_o just_a right_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v more_o four_o '_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o câ—thelick_n world_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n what_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v themashis_fw-la successor_n thenthe_n great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a prviledge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o unjust_a coustirution_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v he_o or_o he_o may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v or_o translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o manifest_a evidence_n which_o he_o style_v so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o action_n that_o be_v that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o topical_a argument_n for_o as_o a_o universal_a uncontroverted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n unite_v be_v a_o convinclng_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n repeat_v daily_o in_o our_o church_n every_o christian_a stand_v up_o at_o it_o both_o to_o express_v his_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v it_o profess_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n either_o personal_o when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a or_o by_o his_o surety_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v nor_o contradict_v by_o we_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o so_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o aâ—d_v universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolicalage_n by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v either_o not_o unite_v or_o divide_v about_o particular_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v most_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o first_o but_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n have_v assume_v their_o respective_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n or_o a_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o derivatton_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o both_o these_o do_v take_v much_o away_o from_o assurance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o such_o questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_o receive_v nor_o so_o public_o profess_v his_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a and_o erroneous_a that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o former_a believe_v yes_o in_o such_o controvert_v point_n this_o present_a age_n may_v not_o know_v yea_o do_v not_o know_v what_o itself_o believe_v or_o rather_o opiniate_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o the_o schoo_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o genera_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plausible_a in_o one_o place_n be_v often_o hiss_v out_o of_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v universal_o most_o current_a yet_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o such_o point_n be_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n no_o way_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evibence_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a world_n unite_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n divide_v and_o scholastical_a opinion_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o make_v two_o inference_n the_o one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o english_a church_n while_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o better_o what_o we_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n how_o do_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o how_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v this_o principle_n wherein_o both_o his_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o person_n disinterest_v can_n or_o will_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n call_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o that_o be_v when_o several_a question_n of_o different_a nature_n to_o which_o one_o uniform_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v mix_v &_o confound_v together_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o this_o second_o rule_n concern_v government_n ambiguous_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o head_n of_o single_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o shuffle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o confound_v s._n peter_n exit_fw-la o_fw-la dium_o vnitatis_fw-la with_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o latter_a age_n his_o second_o inference_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o church_n
and_o near_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v renounce_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o we_o because_o they_o never_o exercise_v it_o in_o britain_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o after_o age_n without_o manifest_a usurpation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o wave_v it_o and_o implicit_o quit_v it_o present_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n disuse_n in_o law_n forfeit_v a_o office_n as_o well_o as_o abuse_v but_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n as_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n we_o look_v upon_o their_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o upstart_n innovation_n and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a time_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n so_o have_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o their_o universal_a care_n and_o presidency_n in_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universality_n of_o power_n but_o for_o all_o ancient_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n none_o exclude_v not_o the_o roman_n itself_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o joint_a belief_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o wherein_o their_o successor_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n with_o they_o only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o use_v the_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a church_n to_o choose_v out_o such_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o ourselves_o and_o most_o conducible_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v to_o be_v advancement_n of_o order_n modesty_n decency_n gravity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v adjument_n to_o attention_n and_o devotion_n furtherance_n of_o edification_n help_v of_o memory_n exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o the_o leaf_n that_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n the_o shâ—ll_a that_o preserve_v the_o kernel_n of_o religion_n from_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o with_o due_a moderation_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o render_v religion_n sordid_a and_o sluttish_a nor_o yet_o light_a and_o garish_a but_o comely_a and_o venerable_a last_o sacrament_n for_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n we_o have_v forsake_v no_o sacrament_n either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o refuse_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o catholic_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o particular_o with_o those_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o mention_n though_o we_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v misrepresent_v one_o unto_o another_o yea_o though_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o some_o of_o they_o not_o without_o manifest_a imperfection_n whilst_o sinful_a duty_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n under_o this_o caution_n we_o still_o retain_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o roman_a catholic_n if_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n in_o their_o church_n we_o baptize_v they_o not_o we_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o wherein_o then_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o ancient_a communion_n of_o genuine_a sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o septinary_a number_n and_o suppositious_a sacrament_n which_o yet_o we_o retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o useful_a and_o religious_a rite_n but_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o sinful_a injunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a where_o the_o people_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n as_o their_o detain_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o church_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n as_o their_o injunction_n to_o all_o communicant_n to_o adore_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o do_v ready_o assent_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o last_o as_o their_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v forsake_v so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sacrament_n that_o do_v forsake_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o for_o these_o innovation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o advise_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n but_o no_o separation_n his_o three_o point_n be_v 3_o that_o protestant_n vary_v in_o give_v the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o their_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o that_o preach_v indulgence_n since_o some_o other_o give_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n other_o give_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o which_o they_o call_v a_o new_a creed_n other_o other_o cause_n which_o variety_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o true_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n that_o the_o pardoner_n and_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o order_n and_o the_o passionate_a heat_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v the_o high_a mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v confess_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n protestant_n but_o much_o more_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_z which_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o a_o treasury_n shall_v be_v compose_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o supererogatory_n work_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sacrify_v blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o but_o the_o injunction_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o or_o the_o new_a article_n since_o comprise_v in_o that_o creed_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o sundry_a other_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n all_o put_v together_o which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o some_o protestant_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o separation_n but_o we_o in_o england_n be_v first_o chase_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n if_o these_o abuse_n be_v perhaps_o not_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o not_o plead_v all_o at_o once_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la 19_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n his_o four_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o a_o syllogism_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a schismatic_n but_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n therefore_o prostant_n be_v true_a schismatic_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o the_o change_n
receive_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o how_o far_o this_o may_v excuse_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o their_o person_n from_o formal_a schism_n either_o a_o toto_fw-la or_o a_o tanto_fw-la i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n but_o though_o these_o protestant_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o contumely_n protestant_n yet_o sure_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_v it_o who_o opiniastrety_n do_v hinder_v a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o do_v first_o invest_v presbyter_n with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o delegation_n for_o avaritious_a end_n and_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o necessity_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o dispensation_n as_o their_o mercicinary_a bull_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o episcopal_a ordination_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a character_n or_o extend_v the_o old_a for_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o both_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_v give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a these_o avaritious_a practice_n of_o that_o court_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o observe_v be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o do_v now_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a church_n from_o schism_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o have_v trouble_v his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o reader_n with_o this_o for_o first_o he_o esteem_v none_o of_o all_o those_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 6._o but_o a_o mass_n of_o monster_n a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n or_o so_o many_o pack_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v convertibles_fw-fr second_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v vain_a but_o a_o sign_n of_o guilt_n to_o make_v a_o defence_n before_o we_o be_v accuse_v none_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o desert_v they_o before_o r._n c._n and_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v save_v we_o that_o labour_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o hand_n i_o only_o wish_v more_o intelligence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o my_o three_o fault_n be_v pope_n that_o i_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o my_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o evil_a manner_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o argument_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v contract_v these_o two_o fault_n into_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o personal_a fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a more_o weight_n for_o be_v twist_v they_o weigh_v not_o half_a a_o grain_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v personal_a fault_n or_o evil_a manner_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n second_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o themselves_o not_o by_o we_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v right_a to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o separation_n than_o evil_a manner_n as_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_a of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sinful_a duty_n gross_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o subject_n the_o overthrow_n or_o endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_a oath_n contrary_a to_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n quit_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o personal_a fault_n and_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n until_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o exorbitant_a abuse_n some_o personal_a fault_n as_o simony_n and_o schism_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o pretend_a pope_n but_o there_o be_v other_o fault_n inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o his_o patriarchall_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o his_o pretend_a monarchical_a office_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n s_o these_o fault_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o separate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o domineer_a court_n or_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o nâ—tionall_n council_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o observe_v this_o method_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v what_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o first_o those_o separation_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n without_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o party_n as_o those_o between_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n st._n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n second_o premeditate_a clashing_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n long_o maintain_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o those_o between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n three_o where_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v give_v for_o there_o the_o separater_n be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v schismatic_n four_o separation_n from_o a_o erroneous_a church_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o error_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o proof_n r_o c._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o but_o pass_v silent_o by_o they_o without_o either_o grant_n deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o first_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v be_v against_o my_o two_o suppose_a definition_n of_o schism_n 8._o the_o former_a be_v schism_n be_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n like_v to_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o a_o faction_n in_o a_o sit_v the_o second_o mere_a schism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 12._o and_o to_o supply_v my_o defect_n he_o promise_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n real_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o my_o definition_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o vein_n that_o all_o that_o i_o utter_v shall_v be_v a_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o needful_a nor_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o define_v schism_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v it_o which_o my_o very_a word_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o schism_n signify_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n not_o be_v but_o signify_v and_o those_o two_o similitude_n add_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o pretend_a definition_n like_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o faction_n in_o a_o state_n similitude_n be_v apt_a to_o illustrate_v but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o those_o
just_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o pretend_a but_o a_o real_a necessity_n to_o make_v those_o law_n which_o they_o call_v sanguinary_a or_o bloody_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v then_o to_o leave_v the_o thesis_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n for_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o england_n with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n 1._o witness_v that_o terrible_a and_o unparalleled_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n of_o england_n a_o deprivation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o former_o mention_v publish_v at_o dunkirk_n because_o they_o dare_v bring_v it_o no_o near_o witness_v the_o bull_n of_o anathematization_n and_o deprivation_n by_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n 7._o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o admonition_n precede_v witness_v the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o english_a spanish_a french_a and_o portughese_n to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n take_v away_o by_o murder_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n alter_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o hieronimo_n catena_n secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n in_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o witness_v the_o logantine_n authority_n give_v to_o sander_n and_o the_o hollow_a banner_n send_v with_o he_o and_o allen_n two_o romish_a priest_n to_o countenance_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o his_o rebellion_n 98._o and_o the_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v to_o terowen_n to_o encourage_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o rebellion_n 150._o and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o assistant_n from_o clement_n the_o eight_o last_o witness_v the_o two_o brief_n send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 164._o unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_a catholic_a interest_n this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o england_n do_v themselves_o find_v or_o conserve_v several_a college_n or_o seminary_n of_o english_a priest_n at_o rome_n at_o rheims_n at_o douai_n where_o the_o english_a youth_n be_v train_v up_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o native_a country_n what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o be_v then_o infuse_v into_o they_o i_o have_v neither_o mean_n at_o present_a nor_o in_o truth_n desire_v to_o inquire_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o moderate_a person_n of_o those_o society_n only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o native_a country_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a learned_a historiographer_n suspicion_n also_o be_v daily_o raise_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n creep_v more_o and_o more_o into_o england_n 11_o who_o privy_o feel_v man_n mind_n spread_v abroad_o that_o prince_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o such_o prince_n as_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v forfeit_v their_o title_n and_o regal_a authority_n that_o those_o man_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a freedom_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o law_n nor_o aught_o to_o reverence_v their_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bull_n declaratory_a of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v publish_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n altogether_o void_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v nothing_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o they_o be_v return_v into_o england_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n then_o by_o reconcile_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n judge_v how_o such_o emissaty_n deserve_v to_o be_v welcome_v into_o a_o kingdom_n more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o itself_o be_v enough_o or_o too_o much_o last_o view_v all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o see_v from_o what_o source_n they_o do_v spring_v parson_n propose_v to_o papist_n the_o depose_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o write_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doleman_n to_o entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o sanders_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o only_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a they_o find_v in_o his_o pouch_n oration_n and_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v the_o rebel_n with_o promise_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o parr_n confess_v that_o that_o which_o final_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o treasonable_a purpose_n 74._o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n be_v the_o read_n of_o allens_n book_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n ballard_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n see_v his_o conspiracy_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o commotion_n raise_v in_o scotland_n by_o bruce_n creiton_n and_o hay_z 132_o squire_n accuse_v walpoole_n for_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o to_o poison_v the_o queen_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o john_n nicholas_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o eliot_n mention_v in_o their_o own_o apology_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a faith_n 329._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o campian_n be_v interrogated_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a queen_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v force_n against_o the_o queen_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o pope_n he_o open_o profess_v and_o testify_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o give_v such_o ambiguous_a and_o prevaricatory_a answer_n that_o some_o ingenuous_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o foster_v some_o treachery_n lay_v all_o these_o together_o their_o disloyal_a answer_n their_o seditious_a tenet_n so_o many_o treacherous_a attempt_n so_o many_o open_a rebellion_n so_o many_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n and_o exclusion_n so_o many_o book_n brimful_a of_o prodigious_a treason_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o seditious_a opinion_n of_o that_o party_n be_v in_o their_o zenith_n when_o seditious_a person_n crowd_v over_o daily_o in_o such_o number_n when_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o provide_v nequid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperet_fw-la respublica_fw-la that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n whether_o our_o statesman_n who_o do_v then_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o bigot_n and_o bowtifeus_fw-la from_fw-la among_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v possible_o exclude_v but_o by_o such_o severe_a law_n these_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o edict_n itself_o mart._n that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o council_n by_o many_o examination_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o like_a
pope_n but_o for_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o do_v virtual_o include_v they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v claim_v a_o near_a interest_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o receptive_a power_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v such_o new_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v it_o have_v be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attempt_v upon_o it_o one_o doubt_v still_o remain_v how_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n for_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n to_o use_v such_o improper_a expression_n matter_n first_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o distinguish_v between_o habitual_a and_o actual_a jurisdiction_n habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v only_o by_o ordination_n actual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v that_o habit_n arise_v from_o the_o lawful_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o late_a the_o lie_v patron_n and_o much_o more_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v their_o respective_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v bear_v subject_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n the_o ordinary_a give_v a_o school_n master_n a_o licence_n or_o habitual_a power_n to_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o apply_v or_o subtract_v the_o matter_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o scholar_n or_o afford_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n whereupon_o to_o exercise_v this_o habitual_a power_n second_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o interior_a and_o exterior_a court_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o these_o court_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v place_n but_o not_o in_o both_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v sole_o from_o ordination_n prince_n but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o dilate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o many_o cause_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o former_o be_v not_o &_o from_o who_o the_o coercive_a or_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n and_o citation_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o coroboratory_n power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdicton_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o corollary_n that_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n key_n it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n among_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n establish_v by_o himself_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o xxi_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n instrument_n and_o all_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o hatâ—_n be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o your_o highness_n or_o any_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o you_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o vain_a a_o suggestion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v free_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o also_o and_o as_o well_o from_o episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a and_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o abroad_o or_o in_o england_n 2._o and_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o press_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o vain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o company_n be_v under_o none_o of_o that_o company_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v under_o his_o confessor_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v he_o or_o loose_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v under_o his_o own_o chaplain_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o under_o his_o physician_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o body_n what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o that_o a_o political_a head_n may_v not_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o under_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n though_o their_o own_o subject_n only_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n let_v we_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o oppose_v than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o permit_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n wilfrides_n case_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o dislike_v for_o appeal_n twice_o to_o rome_n not_o so_o but_o the_o clear_a contrary_n appear_v evident_o in_o saint_n wilfrides_n case_n though_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v proper_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 705._o this_o pretend_a appeal_n be_v not_o only_a much_o dislike_v but_o reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n for_o wilfride_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o be_v force_v after_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o quit_v the_o two_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o may_v allwny_v have_v hold_v peaceable_o if_o he_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o suppose_a vision_n in_o france_n that_o at_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o that_o be_v praesulatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la his_o archbishopric_n but_o not_o his_o two_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o king_n alfride_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n to_o which_o r._n c._n have_v offer_v no_o answer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a look_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o credentiall_a letter_n o_o how_o will_v a_o nuncio_n storm_n at_o this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n so_o that_o which_o r._n c._n call_v permit_v be_v in_o truth_n downright_o dissent_v and_o reject_v the_o reason_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v not_o this_o dislike_n what_o can_v the_o king_n say_v more_o incivillity_n then_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la that_o their_o master_n demand_n be_v unreasonable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o r._n c._n his_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a not_o once_o but_o twice_o not_o by_o a_o few_o
be_v speak_v in_o r._n c._n his_o sense_n yet_o ealred_n be_v but_o one_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o record_n â—f_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v â—hat_n they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o those_o day_n do_v either_o suffer_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o lay_v most_o common_o dormient_fw-la many_o year_n or_o perhaps_o many_o age_n before_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o ealred_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o r._n c._n he_o no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n which_o their_o best_a protector_n do_v make_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_a then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o it_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la traditio_fw-la habet_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ita_fw-la fixaem_fw-la esse_fw-la romae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la auferré_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a question_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o universal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o present_a and_o future_a they_o be_v unfound_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarraine_n himself_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o essential_o and_o so_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ealred_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n whereas_o all_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o they_o for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o actual_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o spring_v up_o since_o ealreds_n time_n or_o at_o least_o since_o that_o time_n make_v or_o declare_v necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n do_v contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o king_n nor_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o england_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a they_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n summo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la nicholas_n edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o copy_n differ_v some_o have_v not_o pastori_fw-la but_o patri_fw-la nor_o universali_fw-la but_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o more_o but_o obedientiam_fw-la for_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v it_o as_o he_o list_v it_o signify_v nothing_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o poor_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o superscription_n or_o subscription_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o that_o enroll_v every_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o subscribe_v themselves_o his_o love_a or_o oblige_a friend_n or_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n will_v find_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n soon_o at_o a_o feast_n then_o at_o a_o fray_n title_n be_v give_v in_o letter_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n then_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o indite_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o rome_n every_o one_o who_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n do_v not_o present_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o just_a title_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n resignation_n title_n be_v give_v sometime_o out_o of_o courtesy_n sometime_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o man_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o business_n for_o want_v of_o a_o compliment_n he_o that_o will_v write_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n must_v style_v he_o emperor_n of_o russia_n how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o letter_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o want_n of_o a_o mon_fw-fr frere_n or_o mon_fw-fr confine_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o cousin_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o quit_v his_o argument_n from_o superscription_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v show_v pope_n call_v prince_n their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o prince_n most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o themselves_z servants_z of_o servant_n that_o be_v servants_z in_o the_o snperlative_a degree_n they_o will_v find_v cyprian_a to_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n health_n and_o justinian_n to_o john_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarch_n do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v cornelius_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o style_v he_o brother_n or_o owe_v obedience_n and_o service_n and_o send_v but_o health_n have_v be_v be_v comely_a to_o style_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n plain_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v he_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o superscription_n to_o their_o advantage_n be_v it_o the_o word_n summo_fw-la that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n universali_fw-la neither_o can_v that_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n but_o their_o universal_a care_n 28._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o their_o presidence_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n pastori_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v pastor_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n due_a subjection_n no._n there_o be_v subjection_n to_o good_a advice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o just_a command_n the_o principal_a patriarch_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o word_n all_o fort_n of_o service_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la nummorum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n as_o from_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o signify_v nothing_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v this_o superscription_n consider_v the_o clause_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n ibidem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veroì_n &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituas_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la king_n edward_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o be_v a_o better_a title_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o then_o that_o whereby_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hold_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n at_o this_o day_n creature_n they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n omni_fw-la praesidet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la be_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o unity_n or_o have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n above_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wife_n and_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o his_o prelate_n who_o write_v that_o so_o much_o admire_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cui_fw-la pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la cardinal_n rationabiliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la 1343._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o
cardinal_n do_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n how_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v grant_v free_a election_n ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o who_o make_v himself_o in_o parliament_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o kingdom_n sustain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v express_v law_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n declare_v public_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o make_v remedy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o such_o compliment_n as_o this_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n appear_v evident_o by_o this_o the_o question_n be_v about_o edward_n the_o three_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o his_o confederation_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o supereminent_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n 1343._o but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o common_a friend_n not_o in_o form_n nor_o in_o figure_n of_o judgement_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o another_o man_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la nedum_fw-la a_o vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la judicio_fw-la imo_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarii_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informari_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sponte_fw-la rationi_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la datam_fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la complectemur_fw-la be_v ready_a always_o humble_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n before_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n before_o every_o creature_n but_o from_o any_o other_o and_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o three_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o whosoever_o it_o proceed_v yet_o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o though_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v not_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o good_a word_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o allow_v of_o heresy_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o all_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n nevertheless_o edward_n the_o three_o contract_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o moreover_o become_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o empire_n pope_n benedict_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o writes_z to_z king_n edward_z about_o it_o intimate_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o lieutenant_n the_o king_n give_v fair_a word_n in_o general_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n proceed_v renew_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o lieutenancy_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o co_z the_o supereminent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o great_a power_n do_v ever_o pope_n challenge_v then_o here_o be_v profess_v even_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o challenge_v the_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o challenge_v a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o over_o whosoever_o he_o challenge_v liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n he_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n he_o challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o challenge_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v he_o challenge_v the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o indeavor_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o yea_o forsooth_o say_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o do_v invade_v the_o soul_n no_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n no_o more_o be_v he_o the_o main_a question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a in_o vain_a be_v any_o man_n sentence_n expect_v against_o himself_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o high_a judicature_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o their_o pretend_a patriarch_n and_o until_o that_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o behoove_v every_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n who_o know_v best_a their_o own_o right_n and_o have_v the_o most_o feel_a where_o their_o shoe_n wring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o mean_v only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n inviolated_a and_o their_o person_n free_a from_o wrong_n sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la and_o especial_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o indemnity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o his_o former_a theme_n that_o in_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o abuse_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la peccavit_fw-la cecilianus_n ideo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la christus_fw-la 50._o &_o sceleratae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la communionem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la velle_fw-la damnare_fw-la neither_o if_o cecilian_n offend_v do_v christ_n therefore_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a impudence_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o man_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o have_v we_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o itself_o nor_o have_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o conjoin_v communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o romanist_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o then_o we_o of_o king_n henry_n exemption_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 2._o caap._n 5._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o
show_v that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_a protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n in_o after_o age_n some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o fellow_n but_o each_o of_o these_o within_o their_o own_o patriarchates_n superior_n do_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a upon_o any_o single_a superior_a as_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o many_o instance_n when_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o their_o restitution_n 11_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n as_o a_o contumely_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n they_o accuse_v julius_n sharp_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o contradict_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v contradict_v he_o when_o he_o thrust_v novatus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a protopatriarch_n challenge_v this_o independency_n only_o but_o other_o lesser_a patriarch_n also_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n when_o fortunatus_n faelicissimus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o africa_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o relate_v the_o make_n of_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o true_a bishop_n either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o to_o return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o we_o be_v over_o not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o nor_o to_o break_v the_o firm_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v sentence_v they_o already_o seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a cast_n aways_o to_o be_v inferior_a etc._n etc._n to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o contradict_v saint_n cyprian_n himself_o who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sentence_v already_o in_o africa_n then_o i_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a patriarchate_o out_o of_o ruffinus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o church_n or_o church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o continue_v free_a and_o exempt_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o subsequent_a usurpation_n of_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o patriarch_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v intrude_v himself_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o can_v never_o prescribe_v to_o a_o legal_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n adversus_fw-la furem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esto_fw-la privilege_n but_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o silence_n upon_o who_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n do_v rest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n or_o any_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o scarce_o for_o 1200._o 1238._o year_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o the_o church_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1238._o alexander_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o addmit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v second_o by_o priority_n of_o foundation_n the_o britannic_a church_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o all_o our_o primat_n for_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v or_o pursue_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o our_o british_n primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n st._n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o always_o until_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o bishopâ—_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o university_n of_o bangor_n and_o from_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o two_o british_a synod_n in_o the_o point_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o confess_v he_o nobles_n here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o odd_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o take_v no_o â—â—ner_n of_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n especial_o the_o two_o british_a synod_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o dionâ—thus_n that_o they_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n that_o as_o for_o that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n they_o oligi_v 〈◊〉_d no_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caer_n leon_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o exception_n power_n first_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o say_v these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v use_v so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o do_v i_o cite_v his_o word_n but_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o character_n but_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o good_a let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v theâ—r_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 23._o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n crysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n the_o vicar_n of_o
christ_n yea_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v out_o of_o st._n cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o apostolical_a authority_n therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o siquidem_fw-la pater_fw-la misit_fw-la filium_fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la further_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o whatsoever_o power_n christ_n do_v promise_n or_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v give_v parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o jurisdictionem_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n lay_v all_o this_o together_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o equal_a power_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o last_o a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n give_v they_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o say_v no_o less_o be_v mortal_a man_n capable_a of_o more_o than_o the_o vicariate_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a than_o that_o which_o be_v high_a more_o full_a than_o that_o which_o be_v full_a or_o more_o universal_a than_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o it_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o may_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a 16._o therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n his_o own_o place_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o elsewhere_o but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o eminence_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o virgil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o poet_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o saint_n james_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o bishop_n second_o this_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n among_o themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o though_o even_o this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v his_o fellow_n apostles_n either_o in_o their_o office_n or_o in_o their_o person_n but_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherein_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a three_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v any_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v none_o mutual_o over_o he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr potestas_fw-la a_o equal_a power_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la if_o his_o power_n be_v full_a than_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o plenissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o his_o power_n be_v high_a than_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o than_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o apostolical_a authority_n than_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v send_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o last_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o also_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o his_o successor_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v superior_n to_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o live_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n will_v easy_o believe_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la profeciscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la if_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n than_o the_o primacy_n must_v be_v of_o order_n that_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v include_v power_n and_o authority_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o include_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o include_v more_o power_n than_o these_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierosme_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o rest_n but_o this_o head_n be_v only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n and_o true_o what_o saint_n hierosme_n say_v in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o schism_n to_o be_v understand_v contention_n &_o altercation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o mark_v 9.34_o to_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o incline_v first_o by_o the_o word_n occasio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o as_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n or_o contention_n second_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o st._n hierosme_n magister_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la occasionem_fw-la jur_fw-la gij_fw-la debuerat_fw-la auferre_fw-la discipulis_fw-la to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o chide_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o adolescentem_fw-la quem_fw-la dileâ—erat_fw-la saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d videretur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o john_n the_o young_a our_o saviour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o envy_n against_o he_o who_o he_o love_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o chide_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o envy_n against_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v seem_v proper_o to_o respect_v the_o apostolical_a college_n but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o urge_v no_o man_n to_o quit_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o press_v his_o former_a argument_n yet_o further_o schism_n that_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o schism_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o society_n a_o head_n of_o order_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o to_o convocate_v the_o society_n to_o propose_v doubt_n to_o receive_v vote_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o in_o a_o college_n schism_n be_v as_o well_o prevent_v by_o place_v the_o power_n joint_o in_o the_o provost_n and_o fellow_n as_o by_o give_v the_o provost_n a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o by_o place_v it_o in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o thus_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n
render_v his_o judgement_n infallible_a nor_o his_o jurisdiction_n universal_a what_o can_v the_o new_a election_n do_v only_o apply_v the_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v they_o who_o elect_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fit_a person_n indeed_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o choose_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v too_o much_o honour_n for_o one_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o who_o do_v the_o conclave_n choose_v a_o universal_a pastor_n no_o but_o express_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o three_o novelty_n as_o ill_a as_o either_o of_o these_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n all_o civil_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o church_n all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n â—4_z if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o king_n then_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v exercise_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n so_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o never_o do_v again_o if_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o way_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o channel_n do_v it_o descend_v either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o commission_n no_o bishop_n do_v ever_o need_n or_o expect_v any_o commission_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o diocese_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o ordination_n they_o be_v very_o few_o indeed_o that_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o ordination_n from_o any_o pope_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o derive_v the_o line_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n than_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o grace_n confer_v which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacramental_a i_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o confer_v of_o sacramental_a grace_n right_n i_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n where_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o denomination_n i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o gavellkind_n that_o the_o young_a must_v inherit_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o produce_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o a_o blind_a legend_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o venerable_a saint_n but_o to_o discredit_v that_o supposititious_a treatise_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o testify_v by_o saint_n marcellus_n the_o pope_n 12._o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o sainâ—_n athanasius_n i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n testify_v by_o marcellus_n more_o than_o this_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o athanasius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o voyage_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o joy_n what_o conclusion_n can_v any_o man_n make_v from_o these_o premise_n saint_n ambrose_n indeed_o say_v more_o but_o as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o go_v without_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n do_v see_v christ_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o and_o that_o peter_n understand_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v likewise_o read_v what_o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n elsewhere_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 23._o i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v erucify_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o rehearse_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n they_o build_v conclusion_n of_o great_a weight_n we_o receive_v the_o father_n as_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n we_o attribute_v much_o to_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o supposititious_a author_n the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o weak_a part_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o credulous_a piety_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o record_v rumour_n and_o uncertain_a relation_n if_o they_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o piety_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o such_o a_o blind_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o succession_n how_o come_v saint_n ambroâ—e_n or_o saint_n gregory_n to_o know_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o revelation_n nor_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o then_o this_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o only_o the_o borrow_a name_n not_o much_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v such_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o apocryphal_a relation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n therein_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n that_o saint_n peter_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v of_o rome_n show_v probable_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o die_v there_o or_o to_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o that_o christ_n do_v premonish_v he_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o joy_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insinuate_v either_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v they_o urge_v this_o history_n only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n fore-arme_n his_o servant_n against_o impendent_a danger_n or_o how_o he_o repute_v their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o saint_n peter_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n by_o what_o death_n st._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n these_o word_n have_v authority_n thâ—â—gh_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o those_o they_o cite_v have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o the_o purpose_n they_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o themselves_o what_o a_o weak_a unjointed_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n this_o be_v wherefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n say_v something_o to_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o record_v to_o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n 12._o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aperte_fw-la
jussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la petrus_n ita_fw-la figeret_fw-la romae_fw-la ut_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la absolute_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la because_o some_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o premonition_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v likewise_o open_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o fix_v his_o chair_n or_o see_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o judge_v reader_n free_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a altogether_o to_o a_o profess_a swear_a vassal_n and_o partial_a advocate_n well_o feed_v by_o the_o party_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o build_v but_o faint_o upon_o such_o a_o groundless_a presumption_n licet_fw-la fortè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la although_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v â—ell_o have_v omit_v his_o peradventure_o wherefore_o doubt_v that_o this_o supposition_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n he_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n ex_fw-la ass_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a artifice_n of_o the_o romanist_n when_o any_o papal_a privilege_n be_v controvert_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o pope_n hold_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v it_o by_o neither_o so_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o right_a question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v right_a but_o for_o humane_a right_n they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o cocksure_a the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o s._n peter_n himself_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o continue_a bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o more_o help_v then_o the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v descend_v and_o deign_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o by_o institution_n as_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o general_a institution_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o do_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o they_o do_v not_o quit_v it_o by_o a_o formal_a resignation_n as_o we_o do_v this_o have_v be_v to_o limit_v their_o apostolical_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o limit_v but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o depute_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o actual_a cure_n of_o soul_n during_o their_o absence_n retain_v still_o a_o habitual_a cure_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o city_n after_o such_o a_o deputation_n they_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o former_o thus_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n so_o dispose_v the_o actual_a cure_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n to_o a_o rector_n that_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o principal_a rector_n when_o he_o be_v present_a saint_n peter_n leave_v rome_n as_o much_o as_o he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o much_o as_o he_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o and_o govern_v that_o church_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o leave_v rome_n after_o he_o first_o sit_v as_o bishop_n there_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o still_o continue_v the_o principal_a rector_n of_o that_o church_n linus_n &_o clemens_n or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n suppose_v a_o rector_n have_v two_o benefice_n die_v upon_o the_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o die_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o i_o confess_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o plurality_n because_o his_o commission_n be_v illimited_a otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v rector_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o though_o he_o can_v die_v but_o in_o one_o parish_n yet_o he_o die_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o history_n st._n peter_n at_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v rome_n in_o probability_n to_o weather_n out_o that_o storm_n which_o do_v hang_v then_o over_o his_o head_n in_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o former_a persecution_n if_o this_o purpose_n have_v take_v effect_n then_o by_o their_o doctrine_n st._n peter_n have_v leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o another_o capacity_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v chancellor_n of_o england_n another_o bishop_n dies_z chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n must_v their_o respective_a successor_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n or_o of_o that_o university_n no_o the_o right_a of_o donation_n devolve_v either_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o to_o the_o society_n so_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o one_o who_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o belong_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n invest_v with_o imperial_a power_n to_o name_n or_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n if_o they_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a or_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v design_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n or_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o pre-eminence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v sovereingty_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o connivance_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o chair_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o saint_n mark_v as_o st._n peter_n disciple_n and_o antioch_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n to_o which_o very_a primacy_n of_o order_n great_a privilege_n be_v due_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o add_v two_o new_a protopatriarch_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o have_v propose_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o placet_fw-la do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n have_v already_o settle_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n with_o a_o judiciary_n power_n throughout_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 4._o hitherto_o r._n c._n have_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o fall_v on_o a_o point_n that_o be_v material_a indeed_o as_o to_o this_o ground_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o complain_v that_o few_o or_o no_o record_n of_o british_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v remain_v if_o so_o few_o do_v remain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n his_o
cause_n be_v desperate_a howsoever_o he_o prove_v his_o intention_n out_o of_o gildas_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n prol._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la patriae_fw-la &c_n &c_n not_o so_o much_o from_o british_a write_n or_o monument_n which_o have_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o their_o banish_a citizen_n as_o from_o transmarine_a relation_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o british_a record_n be_v utter_o perish_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v it_o be_v of_o these_o register_n that_o i_o speak_v let_v they_o produce_v their_o register_n let_v they_o show_v what_o british_a bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o what_o british_a appeal_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o i_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evaristus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n he_o say_v saint_n peter_n come_v into_o britain_n convert_v many_o made_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o saint_n elutherius_n send_v hither_o his_o legate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o most_o of_o his_o people_n that_o st._n victor_n send_v legate_n into_o scotland_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o name_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o his_o nobility_n that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n that_o pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 596_o st._n gregory_n send_v over_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepilcopall_a see_v and_o twenty_o four_o episcopal_a and_o moreover_o that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britanny_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o last_o that_o saint_n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o confess_v here_o be_v store_n of_o instance_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o every_o word_n he_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a to_o the_o question_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o do_v thus_o mistake_v one_o key_n for_o another_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o right_a door_n he_o accustome_v himself_o to_o call_v every_o ordinary_a messenger_n a_o legate_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o they_o ever_o exercise_v legantine_n authority_n in_o britain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v the_o britannic_a and_o english_a church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o send_v out_o devout_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o ordain_v they_o pastor_n yet_o without_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o now_o to_o his_o particular_a instance_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n britain_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n but_o metaphrastes_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n his_o authority_n over_o small_a and_o his_o person_n too_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o will_v find_v more_o credit_n with_o we_o if_o st._n peter_n do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o british_a ground_n in_o probability_n it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n onuph_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o govern_v that_o church_n the_o second_o time_n whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n james_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o aristobulus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o reverend_a respect_n bear_v to_o glastenbury_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o chapel_n call_v st._n josephs_n the_o arm_n of_o king_n arthur_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o monument_n find_v there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v all_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n aloud_o engand_fw-mi his_o second_o instance_n have_v more_o certainty_n in_o it_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o learned_a divine_n into_o britain_n to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o lucius_n be_v convert_v before_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o send_v two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n eluanus_n avalonus_fw-la eluan_a of_o glastenbury_n the_o seminary_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o medvinus_n of_o belga_n that_o be_v of_o well_n a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o glastenbury_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v this_o favour_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o licence_n and_o upon_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o desert_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v stranger_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n certain_o eluan_a and_o medwin_n and_o many_o more_o british_a native_n have_v much_o more_o opportunity_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o native_a country_n than_o foreigner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n at_o least_o to_o the_o vulgar_a britan_n scotland_n concern_v pope_n victor_n send_v of_o legate_n into_o scotland_n to_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o noble_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o who_o be_v his_o author_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o baptise_v he_o may_v as_o well_o save_v his_o labour_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o baptise_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o his_o own_o school_n make_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_a scotland_n the_o irish_a scot_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n the_o british_a scot_n by_o st._n columba_n next_o for_o saint_n ninian_n ninian_n he_o be_v a_o britain_n not_o a_o roman_a neither_o do_v venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o rome_n simple_o but_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o there_o regular_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a other_o rite_n wherein_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a nor_o yet_o do_v bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o pict_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o southern_a pict_n as_o man_n say_v long_o before_o this_o have_v leave_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ninias_n a_o bishop_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o truth_n regular_o at_o rome_n capgrave_n find_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o as_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o
it_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o british_a primate_fw-la themselves_o assume_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o foreign_a patriarch_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v this_o pall_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o lesser_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o epidemical_a sickness_n and_o such_o extreme_a mortality_n angl._n ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la aegros_fw-la aegri_fw-la integros_fw-la tum_fw-la metu_fw-la tum_fw-la tabe_fw-la infecerint_fw-la so_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v infect_v the_o sick_a the_o sick_a infect_v the_o sound_n both_o with_o fear_n and_o contagion_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n never_o return_v to_o his_o see_v again_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n retain_v their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n but_o ever_o after_o want_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pall._n certain_o he_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o pall_n when_o he_o forsake_v his_o see_n will_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n what_o time_n this_o samson_n live_v and_o when_o that_o contagious_a sickness_n rage_v so_o cruel_o be_v more_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la the_o five_o or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n the_o nine_o in_o succession_n after_o king_n arthur_n or_o long_o after_o both_o these_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n 1._o sederunt_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la david_n successivis_fw-la temporum_fw-la curriculis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o samson_n and_o then_o follow_v tempore_fw-la samsonis_n huius_fw-la pallium_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la translatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o samson_n the_o pall_n be_v transport_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pestilence_n increase_v throughout_o wales_n during_o his_o incumbencie_n whereof_o the_o people_n die_v by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n 1â—99_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n that_o this_o samson_n who_o he_o make_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n fly_v from_o a_o infectious_a yellow_a jaundice_n do_v transport_v with_o himself_o into_o little_a britain_n the_o pall_n of_o st._n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o r._n c._n have_v need_v to_o retract_v his_o rash_a censure_n of_o i_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o few_o of_o these_o history_n will_v quick_o spoil_v the_o pope_n market_n for_o his_o pall_v the_o menevoan_n archbishop_n have_v but_o one_o pall_n that_o be_v saint_n david_n pall_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o pope_n compel_v every_o succeed_a archbishop_n to_o buy_v a_o new_a pall._n king_n james_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n right_a james._n but_o how_o far_a himself_o will_v condescend_v for_o peace_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v express_o use_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v guileful_o omit_v by_o r._n c._n much_o less_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o any_o branch_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o they_o like_o king_n james_n his_o proposition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o accept_v it_o if_o they_o like_v it_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o two_o sense_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-city_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o be_v a_o prime_a mother-church_n or_o else_o because_o it_o have_v convert_v other_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o sundry_a of_o our_o saxon_a church_n and_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o british_a church_n but_o a_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n i_o show_v clear_o that_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v at_o this_o day_n be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a patriarchall_a power_n &_o that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o have_v implicit_o quit_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o seek_v to_o turn_v spiritual_a monarch_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o just_a title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o withal_o that_o britain_n be_v never_o right_o a_o part_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o pope_n since_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o intolerable_a presumption_n thus_o he_o confound_v papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n make_v thing_n inconsistent_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n who_o do_v no_o better_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n he_o may_v plead_v that_o he_o who_o say_v that_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n by_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a incompatible_a benefice_n have_v quit_v his_o old_a do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o former_a benefice_n or_o that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v quit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v thereby_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o monarchy_n o_o intolerable_a mistake_n i_o say_v not_o ignorant_o 5._o but_o most_o true_o that_o the_o british_a i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o scotish_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o side_n entire_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o do_v they_o observe_v easter_n always_o upon_o sunday_n which_o polycrates_n and_o those_o asiatic_o that_o join_v with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n those_o parricide_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o who_o murder_v christ_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sundry_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o two_o british_a synod_n mention_v by_o venerable_a bede_n this_o be_v one_o of_o augustine_n proposition_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 2._o and_o after_o solemn_a discussion_n altogether_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o they_o side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n appear_v as_o evident_o by_o the_o public_a conferrence_n between_o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o this_o very_a business_n wherein_o coleman_n do_v express_o and_o profess_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n 25._o before_o the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v but_o rise_v in_o scotland_n a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 638_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o their_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o oriental_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o contrary_a to_o authority_n for_o colman_n in_o that_o disputation_n do_v derive_v it_o from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o sovereign_n prince_n in_o some_o case_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o reply_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v let_v he_o blame_v r._n c._n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n omit_v all_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n only_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n i_o shall_v deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o complain_v that_o beside_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o four_o condition_n
heraclea_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o that_o city_n constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o father_n to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a or_o without_o a_o council_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a legislative_a power_n erect_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o new_a province_n substract_v from_o other_o bishop_n free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n the_o like_a prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 131._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n do_v ever_o complain_v against_o it_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o exarch_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v able_a to_o dignify_v the_o city_n or_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n with_o patriarchall_a rite_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o servant_n and_o be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o the_o master_n that_o the_o british_a and_o the_o english_a king_n have_v the_o same_o imperial_a authority_n to_o alter_v patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o exempt_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o primate_n 127._o and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o i_o show_v in_o the_o vindication_n by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o subject_v st._n david_n to_o canterbury_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n then_o complain_v that_o they_o usurp_v more_o power_n then_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o general_a counsel_n suppose_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o particular_a establishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n they_o and_o to_o pursue_v their_o ground_n and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a exigence_n of_o affair_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o chaâ—ged_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n general_n counsel_n do_v never_o so_o fix_v patriarchall_a power_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o their_o establishment_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o be_v change_v by_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v establish_v first_o three_o protopatriarchates_n than_o four_o then_z five_z or_o when_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a see_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o war_n or_o other_o accident_n as_o some_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o turn_v turk_n as_o other_o have_v do_v suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v quit_v or_o resign_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o or_o forfeit_v it_o by_o disufe_fw-fr or_o abuse_v or_o shall_v obtrude_v heretical_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o their_o successor_n oâ—_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o enforce_v they_o by_o new_a law_n and_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurpation_n over_o general_a counsel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v more_o oblige_v then_o to_o any_o patriarch_n last_o suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a city_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o province_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n and_o hostility_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o have_v licence_n nor_o security_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o patriarch_n ought_v notthe_v respective_a province_n in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v commit_v the_o regency_n to_o his_o council_n and_o they_o constitute_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o principal_a city_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o make_v the_o citizen_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o council_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n christ_n be_v this_o king_n who_o ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a governor_n and_o he_o rebel_n against_o they_o there_o need_v no_o further_a application_n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o establish_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_n christiani_n the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o mean_n in_o particular_a as_o most_o excellent_a for_o those_o time_n and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o time_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n to_o the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v by_o change_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o conversion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n empire_n and_o city_n have_v their_o disease_n and_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o be_v another_o be_v a_o three_o shall_v be_v mother_n city_n become_v village_n and_o poor_a village_n become_v mother_n city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v turn_v to_o desert_n for_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o then_o as_o a_o good_a pilate_n must_v move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o if_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o prudent_a ground_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n we_o must_v change_v our_o external_a regiment_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v better_a than_o by_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o particular_a place_n to_o destroy_v that_o public_a end_n for_o which_o external_a regiment_n at_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o redress_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a loose_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recourse_n to_o a_o general_a council_n every_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o a_o future_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o grow_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o external_a discipline_n be_v so_o administer_v as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n i_o make_v three_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n just_a ground_n due_a moderation_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n reformation_n he_o faith_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v none_o of_o these_o first_o no_o just_a ground_n because_o his_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o
same_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o mere_a speculative_a opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o sedition_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v often_o easy_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n action_n then_o to_o cure_v the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v of_o myself_o 2._o because_o i_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n word_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o this_o he_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v myself_o the_o lie_n certain_o he_o be_v in_o some_o heat_n or_o passion_n when_o this_o word_n of_o disgrace_n drop_v from_o his_o pen_n as_o common_o disputer_n be_v when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n if_o he_o have_v advise_o read_v over_o my_o assertion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o either_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o have_v plead_v for_o it_o if_o either_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a my_o assertion_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o contradiction_n much_o less_o a_o lie_n which_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o truth_n and_o against_o conscience_n now_o i_o have_v show_v clear_o in_o the_o vindication_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v it_o but_o swear_v it_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o rite_n liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n inviolated_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v his_o intolerable_a pressure_n any_o long_o but_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o further_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o same_o individual_a action_n nor_o always_o the_o same_o specifical_a action_n but_o only_o that_o which_o argue_v the_o same_o power_n or_o imply_v the_o same_o consequence_n if_o a_o ordinary_a do_v suspend_v a_o clerk_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a order_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o he_o be_v under_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n while_o the_o one_o prove_v the_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o a_o thief_n strale_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n because_o the_o thief_n pretend_v no_o right_a to_o what_o he_o take_v but_o if_o a_o magistrate_n impose_v a_o tribute_n of_o a_o shilling_n or_o a_o pound_n where_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v tribute_n or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o his_o title_n be_v as_o just_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o impose_v a_o shilling_n to_o day_n so_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v occasion_n impose_v a_o pound_n to_o morrow_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v all_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v concern_v patronage_n investiture_n legislation_n reformation_n legate_n appeal_n ten_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o have_v depose_v pope_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o attempt_v to_o do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o make_v one_o general_a act_n of_o abolition_n why_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o that_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n in_o pistol_n and_o he_o who_o satisfy_v it_o in_o crack_a groat_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o conclude_v they_o who_o assume_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n whether_o the_o respective_a privilege_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o may_v take_v or_o mistake_v himself_o to_o be_v within_o the_o old_a roman_a patriarchate_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o in_o their_o claim_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o papacy_n in_o parcel_n and_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o gross_a they_o deny_v his_o sovereign_a legislative_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n they_o deny_v his_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n they_o deny_v his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n they_o deny_v his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n so_o they_o pull_v away_o his_o steal_a feather_n one_o by_o one_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o uncase_v he_o all_o at_o once_o but_o except_o some_o patriarchall_a rite_n which_o britain_n never_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o this_o i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n 3_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o witness_n to_o try_v if_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o offend_v then_o he_o be_v in_o defend_v constantine_n but_o true_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o very_a name_n and_o their_o well_o know_a act_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v all_o his_o evidence_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_n of_o bishop_n no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n when_o all_o man_n have_v imperial_a power_n his_o argument_n will_v have_v more_o force_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o only_a question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o his_o proof_n make_v only_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o episcopacy_n whatsoever_o constantine_n do_v at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a prudentiall_a act_n he_o have_v convocate_v the_o bishop_n together_o against_o arrius_n and_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o common_a enemy_n they_o fall_v into_o quarrel_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n one_o against_o another_o about_o business_n of_o no_o moment_n constantine_n see_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la jurgia_fw-la causa_fw-la summi_fw-la negocii_fw-la frustraretur_fw-la that_o the_o main_a business_n against_o arrius_n be_v hinder_v by_o these_o unreasonable_a brawling_n and_o ne_fw-la innotesceret_fw-la ulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v scandal_n that_o the_o fault_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n he_o suppress_v they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o more_o prudent_a course_n and_o more_o conducible_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o have_v examine_v every_o scandalous_a accusation_n of_o one_o against_o another_o 11._o yet_o even_o in_o this_o there_o appear_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o constantine_n judiciary_n power_n over_o the_o bishop_n first_o they_o do_v all_o offer_n their_o mutual_a accusation_n one_o of_o another_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a judge_n second_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o put_v their_o accusation_n in_o writing_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o hand_n three_o he_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o seal_v they_o four_o he_o make_v they_o friend_n and_o then_o burn_v they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o perpetual_a amnesty_n or_o law_n of_o forgetfulness_n all_o these_o be_v judiciary_n acts._n it_o be_v true_a constantine_n honour_a bishop_n very_o much_o he_o make_v they_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n his_o fellow_n commoner_n at_o his_o table_n he_o cast_v his_o cloak_n over_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o judiciary_n power_n over_o they_o 35._o but_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o thus_o do_v god_n will_v become_v propitious_a to_o he_o but_o at_o other_o time_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 23_o he_o
prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n and_o rhetecius_fw-la and_o maternus_n and_o marinus_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n 162._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o accept_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o command_v caecilianus_n to_o repair_v to_o anilinus_n the_o proconsul_n 6._o and_o patritius_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o prefect_n as_o depute_v and_o authorise_v by_o he_o as_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a delinquent_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n at_o a_o council_n first_o at_o tyrus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v with_o speed_n to_o constantinople_n 22._o evestigio_fw-la ad_fw-la castra_fw-la nostra_fw-la maturetis_fw-la to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o action_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n 27._o in_o a_o word_n he_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n 37._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o his_o own_o profession_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o endow_v with_o humanity_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v audacious_o and_o unadvised_o be_v vehement_o affect_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o pest_n 19_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n he_o shall_v straight_o be_v repress_v by_o my_o execution_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o second_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n valentinian_n but_o which_o valentinian_n which_o theodosius_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o concern_v this_o question_n nothing_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o political_a principality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n let_v they_o retain_v their_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n so_o they_o leave_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o just_a principality_n of_o power_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o will_v content_v they_o and_o neither_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a sovereign_a monarchichall_a power_n as_o they_o require_v about_o which_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n among_o his_o brother_n judge_n of_o the_o same_o coif_n and_o bench_n and_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a respect_n a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n or_o principality_n of_o power_n but_o no_o single_a supremacy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cross_v their_o vote_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o sovere_v single_a universal_a power_n of_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o single_a power_n over_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v delegated_a by_o emperor_n as_o their_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v convene_v before_o emperor_n and_o depose_v by_o emperor_n primitive_a bishop_n use_v to_o style_v pope_n their_o brethren_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n but_o never_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o valentinian_n his_o authority_n weigh_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o young_a novice_n mislead_v by_o his_o arrian_n mother_n a_o wilful_a ill-advised_n woman_n if_o he_o mean_v another_o valentinian_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o he_o exercise_v this_o political_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affay_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o prince_n of_o priest_n theodosius_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesticall_a matter_n 22._o this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o argue_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n which_o make_v this_o follow_a law_n 12._o we_o decree_v that_o who_o follow_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o obey_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o lay_v man_n anathematise_v this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o convocate_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a and_o send_v candidianus_n thither_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n among_o other_o thing_n set_v diligenter_fw-la inspiceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o see_v that_o no_o dissension_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o consultation_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o repress_v they_o likewise_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n among_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodosius_n give_v to_o candidianus_n be_v the_o word_n allege_v candidianum_fw-la ad_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o command_v candidianus_n to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o one_o not_o register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consultation_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o candidianus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n about_o theological_a question_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o understanding_n nor_o to_o overawe_v the_o bishop_n or_o control_v their_o vote_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodosius_n and_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o dispute_v of_o theological_a question_n and_o though_o we_o give_v the_o severeign_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o govern_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o free_a synod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a counsellor_n in_o church_n affair_n all_o man_n know_v that_o candidianus_n can_v have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n either_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o order_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n belong_v proper_o to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o last_o appeal_n may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o king_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fit_a delegate_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n elder_a his_o four_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o who_o be_o of_o the_o people_n to_o search_v curious_o such_o matter_n 7._o let_v priest_n who_o have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o please_v the_o case_n be_v this_o valentinian_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n valens_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 6._o valens_n be_v a_o arrian_n valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o trouble_v not_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n through_o thracia_n towards_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n about_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o bythinia_n send_v their_o depuity_n unto_o he_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o council_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
the_o pope_n do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o head_n or_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v concur_v willing_o to_o his_o own_o deposition_n this_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n and_o their_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n lawfail_v first_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o doubtful_a pope_n but_o i_o do_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n true_o elect_v and_o lawful_o admit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v pope_n or_o no_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a title_n so_n as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v so_o a_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v he_o or_o if_o they_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a depose_v he_o man_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o weak_a and_o litigious_a title_n but_o for_o fault_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v usurper_n second_o i_o confute_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a but_o they_o turn_v out_o three_o pope_n together_o whereof_o one_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o so_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o sovereign_n and_o legislative_a authority_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n never_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o signify_v nothing_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n do_v subscribe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o legate_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o second_o because_o pope_n martin_n title_n to_o the_o papacy_n do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o former_a pope_n than_o pope_n martin_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o then_o his_o confirmation_n signify_v nothing_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n last_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o what_o the_o word_n conciliar_o there_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n but_o a_o occasional_a speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o unseasonable_a proposition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n about_o a_o seditious_a book_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v conciliar_o do_v to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la or_o conciliar_o signify_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o decree_a of_o any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o session_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_v the_o duputy_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o house_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o parliament_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v some_o act_n of_o a_o committee_n shall_v use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o martin_n the_o five_o do_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o that_o parliament_n parliamentariter_fw-la or_o parliamentary_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o what_o can_v this_o in_o reason_n exclude_v but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n to_o say_v as_o r._n c._n say_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v with_o due_a liberation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v do_v with_o due_a deliberation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o word_n concilium_fw-la do_v exclude_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o add_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la non_fw-la vitiat_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o too_o much_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sit_v and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o their_o act_n be_v mediate_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n last_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o to_o i_o seem_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o respective_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o receive_a belief_n we_o see_v by_o their_o vote_n what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o we_o see_v otherwise_o suffiâ—ently_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o national_a church_n of_o that_o age_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v their_o exorbitant_a claim_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o his_o own_o and_o to_o my_o two_o additional_a argument_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n neither_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o violent_a propugner_n thereof_o who_o tenet_n these_o be_v i_o wish_v the_o roman_a church_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a protropatriarchate_n and_o its_o beginning_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o pretend_v our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_o begin_v and_o thence_o infer_v upon_o a_o ground_n bring_v by_o i_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tract_n be_v temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a still_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o ground_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o they_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a second_o his_o inference_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o bring_v altogether_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v become_v valid_a prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v become_v valid_a by_o subsequent_a act_n of_o party_n
very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o great_a quarrel_n to_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o english_a article_n which_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o least_o insinuation_n against_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o they_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v unto_o they_o or_o punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schismatical_a disobedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n 3_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a first_o not_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n present_a out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a two_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n three_o at_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o a_o month_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n four_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_a bishop_n there_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o titular_a bishop_n without_o bishopric_n not_o empower_v by_o commission_n nor_o send_v with_o instruction_n from_o any_o patriarch_n these_o be_v no_o grecian_a bishop_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o summon_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n yes_o the_o rather_o before_o they_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v as_o these_o never_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o donatist_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o nickname_v it_o a_o general_a council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o mean_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o he_o say_v pius_n the_o four_o send_v most_o love_a letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o england_n as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o realm_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o certain_o he_o take_v the_o more_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o christian_a prelate_n free_a second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a first_o because_o the_o place_n afford_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n second_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o judge_n three_o any_o one_o who_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n four_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o admit_v five_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a six_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o session_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v to_o all_o these_o exception_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v their_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o unjust_a then_o for_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v his_o own_o notorious_a rebel_n but_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n make_v the_o council_n their_o judge_n which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o themselves_o do_v deny_v he_o shall_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v not_o to_o dictate_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protestant_n by_o himself_n or_o by_o a_o council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o client_n and_o creature_n who_o know_v no_o motion_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o game_n sure_a enough_o underhand_o while_o the_o italian_a episcopall_v be_v so_o numerous_a and_o partial_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n but_o to_o take_v the_o envy_n off_o from_o himself_o if_o christian_a prince_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o free_a council_n they_o must_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o revive_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v either_o they_o be_v strange_a phantasm_n of_o protestant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a prophetical_a decree_n last_o he_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n where_o two_o or_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v where_o the_o council_n bind_v itself_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n yes_o i_o can_v say_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la volucrem_fw-la dum_fw-la decipit_fw-la auceps_fw-la the_o pipe_n play_v sweet_o while_o the_o fowler_n be_v about_o his_o prey_n no_o man_n sâ—ith_o tully_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n when_o man_n intend_v most_o to_o play_v trick_n they_o do_v often_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o upright_a deal_n scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n church_n be_v excellent_a rule_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o a_o inexpert_a or_o partial_a artist_n may_v make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o they_o any_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v we_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a flourish_n the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n grant_v but_o yet_o those_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v lawful_a three_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a council_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o germany_n a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n second_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o accuser_n witness_n guilty_a person_n and_o judge_n three_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o trent_n be_v in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o proof_n whereof_o â—_o produce_v first_o the_o public_a protestation_n of_o the_o germane_a protestant_n that_o to_o promise_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o choose_v trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n that_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 1545._o otherwise_o that_o for_o security_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n when_o he_o desire_v maintenance_n for_o a_o garrison_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v
common_a prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a omission_n bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o bishop_n horne_n ordination_n nor_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o what_o have_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a pretend_a omission_n so_o to_o take_v away_o scruple_n the_o parliament_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o english_a law_n the_o parliament_n know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v that_o ordination_n valid_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v invalid_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o make_v that_o invalid_a which_o be_v valid_a this_o have_v be_v to_o alter_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o they_o have_v power_n for_o more_o abundant_a caution_n which_o never_o do_v hurt_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v before_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o our_o register_n whether_o they_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o no_o we_o beg_v no_o help_n from_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o sanction_n to_o maintain_v our_o ordination_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n and_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o r._n c._n in_o this_o survey_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o ordination_n than_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promote_v such_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v their_o ordination_n and_o all_o their_o other_o rite_n so_o they_o will_v but_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzall_n and_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o like_a favour_n be_v offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o pope_n gregory_n erect_v a_o greek_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o all_o the_o greekish_a rite_n 4._o only_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v word_n for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o the_o chalice_n no_o more_o have_v their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o have_v these_o word_n understand_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v never_o know_v more_o which_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v justify_v as_o comprehend_v all_o essential_o which_o be_v joint_o consider_v do_v include_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o impetrative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletorie_n sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o have_v place_v a_o cloud_n of_o our_o doctor_n whitaker_n morton_n chillingworth_n potter_n fulke_n reinolds_n latimer_n without_o cite_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o they_o say_v save_v only_a latimer_n and_o reynolds_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n import_v sacrifice_n or_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a time_n to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o much_o such_o sacrifice_n such_o priest_n let_v the_o reader_n learn_v not_o to_o fear_v dumb_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o of_o these_o say_v which_o will_v either_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_v we_o here_o he_o profess_v to_o omit_v the_o survey_n of_o my_o last_o chapter_n 7._o yet_o because_o he_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o upon_o the_o by_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o attend_v his_o motion_n first_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v term_v we_o fugitive_n if_o we_o be_v fugitive_n what_o be_v he_o himself_o no_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la exclude_v out_o of_o our_o country_n not_o profugi_fw-la fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n from_o our_o country_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v and_o bear_v forth_o good_a seed_n shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o we_o either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n i_o propose_v three_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o sect_n have_v contract_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o revive_v some_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o make_v or_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creed_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n i_o may_v add_v and_o many_o age_n after_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v imperfect_a or_o insufficient_a against_o this_o he_o make_v three_o objection_n fundamental_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n be_v compound_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o he_o himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessiate_n paecepti_fw-la but_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v evince_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o no_o more_o be_v reveal_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o no_o protestant_n do_v ever_o imagine_v observe_v how_o cunning_o he_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n knowledge_n but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o what_o may_v be_v exact_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o
counterfeit_a and_o if_o genuine_a whether_o melancthons_n word_n be_v right_o rehearse_v and_o if_o right_o rehearse_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o after_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v that_o melancthon_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n only_o as_o a_o canonical_a policy_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o where_o be_v their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o absolute_a or_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o probability_n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n his_o meaning_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o either_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o late_a and_o undoubted_a write_n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o and_o constant_o condemn_v the_o papal_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dangerous_a and_o last_o what_o melancthon_n faith_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n he_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o dislike_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o distract_v but_o the_o quere_z be_v even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n whether_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v proceed_v from_o it_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n to_o fear_v three_o danger_n first_o when_o we_o give_v a_o inch_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n tyrant_n be_v not_o often_o bear_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o richard_n the_o the_o three_o be_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o excess_n in_o process_n of_o time_n second_o when_o we_o give_v a_o free_a alm_n as_o peterpence_n be_v of_o old_a they_o straightway_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o duty_n three_o what_o we_o give_v by_o humane_a right_n they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o move_v our_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o english_a author_n in_o the_o margin_n whitaker_n laude_n potter_n chillingworth_n montague_n beside_o some_o foreigner_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v the_o several_a place_n notwithstanding_o these_o title_n or_o superscription_n he_o will_v find_v the_o box_n all_o empty_a without_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o write_n of_o these_o several_a author_n they_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o bishop_n montague_n be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o indulgent_a to_o he_o among_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n one_o of_o his_o sad_a adversary_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o verdict_n 185._o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la directionis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la consultationis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la executionis_fw-la dellegatam_fw-la subsit_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n instituta_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n personaliter_fw-la addicta_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v delegated_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o order_n direction_n counsel_n consultation_n conclusion_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o let_v that_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o tie_v personal_o unto_o peter_n conclusion_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o advise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o return_v unto_o himself_o attendite_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la unde_fw-la excisi_fw-la estis_fw-la look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n look_v unto_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o who_o region_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o your_o caost_n look_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o need_v not_o the_o supplementall_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a ecumenical_a church_n who_o priveleges_n you_o have_v usurp_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o exclude_v so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a way_n both_o to_o unity_n and_o salvation_n to_o keep_v that_o entire_a form_n of_o doctrine_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v by_o they_o contract_v into_o a_o summary_n and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n more_o than_o which_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o rather_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o jewism_n or_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o s._n ws._n refutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o s._n w_n s._n exception_n have_v be_v already_o large_o and_o particnlar_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fotm_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v escape_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v review_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o general_o and_o succinct_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o his_o title_n of_o down_o derry_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o profess_v to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o ground_n and_o to_o stick_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n or_o state_v of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o little_a after_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o what_o then_o be_v state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o object_v all_o one_o i_o confess_v the_o right_a position_n of_o a_o case_n may_v dispel_v umbrage_n and_o reconcile_v controversy_n and_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n ask_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v the_o picture_n we_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o case_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o if_o a_o protestant_a state_n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o the_o bare_a proposition_n of_o it_o bear_v such_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v view_v this_o engine_n without_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o resâ—_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o â—he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
the_o kingdom_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o act_n whereof_o either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o another_o may_v be_v question_v by_o any_o single_a province_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n may_v forbear_v to_o execute_v but_o whether_o inferior_n may_v renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o execution_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o speak_v free_o but_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o except_v against_o some_o angry_a expression_n of_o i_o where_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n not_o foresee_v it_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o my_o own_o condition_n and_o here_o he_o add_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n it_o seem_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a of_o any_o i_o speak_v not_o there_o out_o of_o passion_n against_o they_o nor_o of_o ancient_a italian_a bishop_n but_o mere_a episcopelles_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v italian_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n creature_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o end_n whether_o these_o be_v his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o never_o raise_v myself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o be_v never_o parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n if_o my_o own_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o golden_a bed_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v hearty_o with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o cause_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a i_o cite_v something_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o something_n out_o of_o sleidan_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a injurious_a calumny_n take_v out_o of_o sleidan_n account_v by_o their_o party_n a_o stark_a liar_n and_o forger_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a kind_n of_o refute_v as_o good_a as_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o britain_n i_o give_v three_o solution_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n second_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v and_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v three_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a right_n to_o none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o only_o to_o one_o passage_n where_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n from_o â—he_n church_n be_v inconsistent_a from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v this_o collection_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v undoubted_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n by_o christ._n and_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v to_o this_o be_v that_o i_o argue_v weak_o &_o silly_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la this_o be_v magisticall_a enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o pythagoras_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v his_o dictate_v for_o oracle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o read_v this_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o find_v it_o altogether_o so_o weak_a &_o silly_a to_z bea_fw-mi patriarch_n &_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la the_o one_o profess_v human_a the_o other_o challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n &_o a_o mere_a executer_n of_o they_o &_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o they_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n beside_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v they_o to_o abbrogate_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o influence_n by_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o canon_n give_v no_o dispensative_a power_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o will_n therefore_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n paramount_n and_o sovereign_n monarchical_a regality_n over_o the_o church_n be_v implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o disclaim_v a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o former_o possess_v of_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n to_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v that_o i_o hide_v it_o in_o obscure_a term_n and_o shuffle_v certain_a common_a word_n in_o answer_n i_o believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o over_o distinct_o if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v shuffle_v my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o see_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o shuffle_v among_o they_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o register_n that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o catholic_n esteem_v indication_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o a_o free_a perusal_n of_o they_o show_v only_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o register_n be_v they_o be_v public_a office_n whither_o every_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o search_n &_o a_o transcription_n may_v not_o only_o peruse_v they_o free_o but_o have_v a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o any_o act_n that_o be_v there_o record_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o uncharitableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o uncharitable_a eye_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o religion_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o be_v still_o upbraid_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o papist_n and_o advise_v we_o never_o hereafter_o to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o liberty_n doubtless_o he_o find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o in_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o of_o repine_v or_o upbraid_v but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n have_v be_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a last_o to_o his_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o we_o but_o more_o among_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o have_v another_o exception_n to_o a_o testimony_n of_o i_o in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 24â—_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v it_o a_o answer_n here_o also_o even_o when_o the_o grecian_n be_v disgu_v &_o refuse_v unity_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 101._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n cite_v by_o your_o friend_n bishop_n brounhall_n against_o himself_o which_o witness_v that_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o then_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o do_v he_o think_v that_o power_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o potestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o just_a power_n yet_o even_o potestas_fw-la be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n as_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n which_o word_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o true_a man_n to_o a_o high_a way_n robber_n the_o greek_n account_v the_o
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o â—â—_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o proâ—â—stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n sozâ—m_fw-la l_o 4_o â—_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o aâ—t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n epâ—st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o â—el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n mâ—l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr veâ—_n reâ—_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o teâ—t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o whâ—thâ—r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimachâ—aveil_n in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o meâ—â—rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v stâ—ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 1._o dâ—_n bapt_v cont_n donâ—istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n inâ—erest_a make_v catholickâ—_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thâ—m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o â—e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—sâ—_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o deaâ—_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o â—_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hiâ—t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obâ—dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donâ—rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n inâ—initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a catholâ—cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n â—ul_a
alan_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 59_o sound_v the_o schism_n p_o 103_o b._n denique_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o side_n catholica_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o luxury_n causa_fw-la sect._n 4._o a_o full_a justification_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n l_o 3_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orator_n leg._n 12._o tall_a aen_n gaz._n in_o theo._n phâ—asium_fw-la cont_n aristâ—câ—aetem_fw-la &_o timocratem_n sand_n de_fw-fr schis_n l._n 1._o cam_z annal_n eliz._n l._n 2._o p._n 7._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o id_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 145_o &_o p._n 150._o p_o 164._o com'd_a annal_n l_o 3_o p._n 11_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 44._o l._n 3._o p._n 74._o camd._n an._n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o apol._n marc._n p._n 329._o camd._n an._n l_o 3._o p._n 11._o apr._n 1_o &_o el._n 23._o ex_fw-la apol._n mart._n edm._n camp_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n r._n aug._n pag._n 127._o camb._n annal_n eliz_n a_o 1581._o camb._n annal._n eliz_n a_o 1581._o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o contrary_a to_o our_o law_n jurisdiction_n be_v from_o ordination_n but_o prince_n apply_v the_o matter_n jurisdidiction_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o coercive_a power_n by_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n xxi_o sect._n 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n spel._n conc_fw-fr an._n 705._o bed_n l._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 20._o st._n austin_n and_o his_o â—_o fellow_n bed_n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o bed_n l._n 1._o e._n 25._o see_v speed_n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o 11.22_o fed._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o st._n melit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 29._o a_o aâ—ch_a bâ—shop_n send_v from_o rome_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 25._o st._n peter_n poâ—ter_v of_o heaven_n camd._n brit._n p._n 165._o sy_n peter_n superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n l._n 2._o flor._n c._n 11._o st._n peter_n a_o monarch_n bed_n l._n 4_o c._n 18._o john_n the_o precentor_n malm._n l_o 2d_o reg._n c_o 9_o bishoprickâ—_n erect_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n answer_v will_v malme_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 6._o l._n 2d_o floâ—_n c._n 11._o edgar_z apud_fw-la ealred_n in_fw-la orati_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la wither_v a_o put_fw-mi speim_fw-ge conc_fw-fr p._n 192_o clergyman_n not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a judge_n plat._n in_o politico_n ibâ—dem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ser._n 25_o in_o 14_o c_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n have_v no_o certainâ—y_n of_o iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o aclred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o mirac_n edw._n conf._n superseription_n to_o pope_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o aclred_n ibidem_fw-la walse_v aâ—_n 133_o how_o the_o pope_n preside_v above_o all_o creature_n wâ—lsiâ—g_v â—_o a_o 1343._o 25_o e._n 3._o wals._n an._n 1343._o wals._fw-la ibidem_fw-la aust._n ep._n 50._o sect._n 2._o patriarch_n independent_a upon_o a_o single_a superior_n socrat._v l._n 2._o â—_o 11_o cypr._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o conc._n aphasia_n part_n 1._o act_n 7._o bâ—itain_n enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n math_n paris_n in_o h_n 3._o a_o 1238._o itineâ—az_n caâ—â—b_n l_o 2._o c_o 1._o bellarmine_n maâ—â—s_v the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a in_o power_n i._o 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 23._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 16._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ro_n pont._n c._n 12._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cont._n jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o how_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n the_o rest_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n 2._o universality_n a_o incommunicable_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n câ—4_n â—4_z all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o fix_v to_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n c._n 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n l._n â—â—_o c._n 23._o io_n 21.18_o bel_n de_fw-fr râ—_n poâ—_n 2._o c._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la nor_o by_o humane_a right_a sect._n 4._o gild._n in_o prol._n whether_o st._n peter_n convert_v britain_n onuph_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_fw-la send_v into_o engand_fw-mi and_o victor_n into_o scotland_n ninian_n bed_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 4._o palladius_n and_o s._n patrick_n bed_n in_o viâ—a_o st._n patriâ—_n l._n 1._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n prosp._n in_o chron._n constant_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la germ._n l._n 1._o bed_n l_o 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o constant_a l._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la c._n 23_o austin_n dubritius_fw-la st._n samson_n vind._n p._n 150._o pol._n virg._n l_o 13_o hist._n angl._n itiâ—_n camb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o râ—g_v â—â—ved_v an._n anno_fw-la 1â—99_n king_n james._n matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sect._n 5._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ed_a l._n 3._o c._n 25._o vind._n p._n 115_o 116._o aqui._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o quaest_n 88_o art_n 2._o &_o 10._o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o respective_a necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o reformation_n act._n 15.28_o act._n 21_o 20_o senec._n our_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a hall_n 24._o hen._n 8._o sol_fw-la 205._o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n c._n 11._o vel_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o in_o gain_n or_o loss_n all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o our_o reformation_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n novel_a 11_o &_o 131._o p._n 127._o but_o in_o pur_fw-mi suance_n of_o they_o king_n henry_n divorce_n lawful_a but_o no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n hall_n in_o hen._n 8._o a_o 20._o sol_fw-la 180._o b._n &_o a_o 21_o f._n 182._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n hall_n an._n 1._o h._n 8._o acworth_n emt_fw-mi sand_n 1_o 2._o c_o 13._o &_o 14_o hall_n an._n 19_o h_o 8._o fâ—l_n 161._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 11._o &_o 12._o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la apnd_v gild._n t._n 1._o p._n 721._o ld._n cherb_n in_o hen_n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 303._o sufficere_fw-la sant_z alioqui_fw-la debuisset_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n not_o force_v idem_fw-la p._n 334._o anno._n 1530._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedien_fw-mi tia_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la p._n 719._o king_n henry_n do_v not_o act_v against_o conscience_n c_o 3_o s._n 5._o ld._n cherb_n h._n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 305._o consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la sand._n the_o schism_n p._n 102._o lord_n cherb_n fol._n 398._o p_o 128._o our_o separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o luk._n 13.7_o whether_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o england_n not_o material_a 2_o king_n 18.4_o sect._n 2._o conc._n turor_fw-la râ—sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 48._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o papal_a authority_n corrupt_v prince_n the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n by_o pope_n bish._n epist._n ad_fw-la reg._n jocob_n p._n 11._o rom._n 13.1_o &_o 2._o prov._n â—_o 15_o kingly_a authority_n from_o god_n not_o papal_a sect._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n an._n 30._o sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o deâ—â—ining_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n odoardus_fw-la barlosa_fw-la forma_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n papist_n right_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n optat._n l._n 2._o whether_o protestant_n and_o papist_n differ_v in_o essential_o psal._n 139.16_o sect._n 5._o papist_n acknowledge_v possibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o they_o sect._n 6._o our_o separation_n only_o from_o error_n math._n 15.9_o we_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o no_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o not_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n quaest_n 14._o the_o side_n aâ—t_fw-la 1._o justification_n by_o special_a faâ—â—h_n no_o aâ—â—icle_n of_o our_o church_n probl._n 22._o probl._n 26._o our_o negative_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n sect._n 7._o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z papist_n agree_v not_o what_o be_v their_o infallible_a proponent_n aust._n epist_n 48._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o universal_a communion_n not_o right_a belief_n c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o more_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v then_o to_o include_v other_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o politic_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o
the_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v legislative_a interpretation_n of_o other_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o they_o think_v good_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n make_v ecclesiastical_a corporation_n appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n translate_v episcopal_a see_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n protest_v against_o his_o legate_n question_v both_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n condemn_v the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n enlarge_v or_o restrain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n prescribe_v the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n set_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o priest_n and_o make_v act_n to_o remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o this_o be_v show_v evident_o not_o out_o of_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o some_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o great_a lawyer_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n and_o carlisle_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o many_o other_o statute_n make_v with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o produce_v more_o authentical_a proof_n than_o these_o be_v to_o all_o which_o in_o particular_a r._n c._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n so_o as_o once_o more_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o his_o most_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v chalk_v forth_o unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o king_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o single_a king_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o british_a eâ—glish_n danish_a and_o norman_a king_n nor_o of_o king_n alone_o but_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n clergy_n and_o laity_n whiâ—h_n prove_v irrefragable_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o common_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n nor_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v before_o he_o second_o he_o say_v that_o king_n may_v resist_v the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n sometime_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n whereas_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v law_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o some_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o against_o the_o power_n itself_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o send_v legate_n or_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n without_o licence_n the_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a coâ—porations_n the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n what_o lawful_a power_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n can_v neither_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o to_o do_v justice_n there_o nor_o call_v the_o delinquent_n or_o litigant_n to_o rome_n to_o do_v justice_n there_o without_o licence_n our_o law_n speak_v not_o only_o against_o pandulphus_fw-la or_o this_o or_o that_o legate_n but_o against_o all_o legate_n that_o come_v without_o licence_n nor_o against_o the_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o alone_a but_o against_o all_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o licence_n frustranea_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la in_o vain_a be_v a_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o can_v execute_v without_o another_o man_n licence_n last_o our_o law_n do_v ascribe_v this_o very_a power_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o power_n to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o see_v our_o ancient_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v indeed_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v but_o vindicate_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o english_a king_n before_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o under_o christ_n by_o which_o headship_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a cause_n descend_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v but_o vindicate_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v justify_v all_o the_o extravagant_a expression_n or_o oily_a insinuation_n of_o parasitical_a flatterer_n our_o king_n neither_o do_v challenge_v nor_o ever_o do_v challenge_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n either_o to_o their_o own_o use_n or_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o other_o great_a palace_n seldom_o want_v their_o moth_n or_o great_a prince_n their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o ambition_n and_o adorn_v their_o master_n with_o steal_v plume_n such_o as_o the_o canonist_n be_v of_o old_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o some_o expression_n upon_o this_o subject_n have_v learn_v that_o language_n from_o a_o roman_n catholic_n before_o they_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n with_o clement_n the_o seven_o do_v so_o bold_o and_o high_o set_v forth_o his_o master_n supremacy_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o think_v of_o burn_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o scald_a lead_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n acworth_n contra_fw-la monarch_n sanderi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o and_o i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v show_v that_o all_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n do_v both_o challenge_n and_o enjoy_v this_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n &_o branch_n thereof_o if_o he_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n these_o very_a flower_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n enumerate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o my_o vindication_n do_v make_v up_o that_o politic_a headship_n that_o be_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o all_o person_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o fit_a agent_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o great_a and_o architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o title_n which_o edward_n the_o confessor_n do_v enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n namely_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o be_v several_a office_n as_o a_o divine_a a_o physician_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v a_o economical_a power_n over_o they_o all_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o family_n our_o parliament_n roll_n our_o ecclesiastical_a register_n the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common_a plea_n do_v all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n for_o our_o king_n to_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o flower_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o patronage_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a day_n be_v snatch_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o
keep_v their_o ancient_a bound_n but_o now_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v altogether_o change_v the_o province_n confound_v and_o the_o dominion_n divide_v among_o lesser_a king_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o hostility_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n can_v free_o nor_o secure_o repair_v for_o justice_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o danger_n to_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v have_v final_a justice_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o political_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n which_o neither_o permit_v a_o subject_a in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o foreign_a commissioner_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o muscovia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o kingdom_n before_o the_o church_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n earth_n before_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o gain_n and_o loss_n advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v or_o esteem_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n or_o emergent_n all_o charge_n damage_n and_o reprise_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o deduct_v before_o one_o can_v give_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o benefit_n or_o loss_n if_o a_o merchant_n do_v reckon_v only_o the_o price_n which_o his_o commodity_n cost_v he_o beyond_o sea_n without_o account_v custom_n freight_n and_o other_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o perish_v his_o pack_n if_o the_o benefit_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o the_o loss_n spiritual_a as_o to_o gain_v gold_n and_o lose_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o loss_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o english_a kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n of_o man_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o rational_o one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o distinct_a relation_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o elm_n that_o sustein_v it_o they_o flourish_v together_o and_o decay_v together_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o english_a kingdom_n we_o may_v in_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o alexander_n friend_n who_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n the_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o person_n the_o other_o to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o truth_n while_o alexander_n be_v king_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v unite_v he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o alexander_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o foe_n to_o alexander_n indeed_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o temporal_a profit_n but_o see_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n by_o lessen_v the_o account_n of_o their_o extortion_n he_o add_v counsel_n that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n only_o for_o its_o particular_a profit_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o her_o universal_a good_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o shire_n or_o province_n to_o alter_v for_o its_o private_a inâ—erest_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o parliament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o instance_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o no_o particular_a shire_n or_o province_n in_o england_n have_v legislative_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o the_o kingdom_n have_v but_o particular_a corporation_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a government_n of_o themselves_o may_v make_v and_o do_v make_v ordinary_o by_o law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contra_fw-la against_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o suppose_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o into_o ireland_n though_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v distinct_a parliament_n which_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v ever_o heretofore_o enjoy_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o difference_n to_o their_o decision_n no_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n and_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o change_v it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o circumstance_n while_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o ground_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a i_o will_v suppose_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o ancient_a law_n for_o precedent_n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v not_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o our_o primate_fw-la be_v no_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o general_a counsel_n yet_o all_o this_o suppose_a upon_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a variation_n of_o affair_n since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o quit_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a primate_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o provide_v that_o what_o i_o write_v only_o upon_o supposition_n he_o do_v not_o hereafter_o allege_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o such_o and_o such_o see_v be_v mere_o to_o comply_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o edict_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a exarch_n and_o protarch_n establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n and_o where_o a_o city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o multiply_v these_o dignity_n but_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n can_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o new_o found_v or_o new_o dignify_v a_o imperial_a city_n or_o a_o metropolis_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n either_o with_o a_o council_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martian_a emperor_n do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o